the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
seven_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n 549_o 7._o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o h._n trinity_n 550_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v from_o the_o romanist_n exception_n as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n damascen_n nicephorus_n 552_o 553._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o reply_n of_o they_o of_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 550_o 551._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n 573_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 573_o 2._o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 576_o first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o moral_o 576._o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 32._o second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o law_n so_o impossible_a 580._o n._n 32._o ad_fw-la 35._o three_o since_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581._o n._n 35._o &c_n &c_n sequ_o 3._o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 582_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 587_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n 596_o sect._n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o those_o word_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a language_n express_a repentance_n with_o the_o definition_n and_o part_n of_o it_o 596_o 2._o of_o repentance_n in_o general_n or_o conversion_n 599_o 3._o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n 604_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 606_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o how_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o expiate_v 610_o sect._n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n in_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 611_o 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v punishable_a if_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 614_o 4._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 623._o n._n 36._o 5._o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o david_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n 625._o n._n 4._o some_o more_o particular_a measure_n of_o practice_n 626._o n._n 46._o 6._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o venial_a sin_n 630_o chap._n iv._o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o 635_o sect._n 1._o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v severe_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o man_n common_o believe_v not_o such_o hard_a thing_n 635_o 2._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o the_o fore-enumerated_n sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o 3._o what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n 646_o chap._n v._o of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o manner_n of_o eradication_n or_o cure_n and_o their_o proper_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n 652_o sect._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 654_o 3._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v in_o it_o proper_a evil_n and_o a_o proper_a guiltiness_n of_o its_o own_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o single_a action_n 658_o of_o sinful_a habit_n 1o._o in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n 659_o 2o._o in_o their_o moral_a capacity_n 661_o first_o they_o add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n ibid._n second_o they_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 662_o three_o they_o make_v our_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a 663_o four_o they_o make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o small_a 664_o five_o they_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o 3o._o in_o their_o relative_a capacity_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o aversation_n from_o god_n 665_o 4._o sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 669._o n._n 32._o against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n ibid._n 5._o consideration_n of_o seven_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 675_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 687_o 1o._o the_o repentance_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o return_v in_o their_o vigorous_a year_n ibid._n 2o._o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n that_o return_v not_o till_o their_o old_a age_n 692_o 3o._o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o first_o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o ill-lived_a man_n that_o repent_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o ibid._n second_o what_o advice_n can_v bring_v such_o a_o one_o most_o advantage_n 700_o chap._n vi_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o 709_o sect._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n explain_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n 2._o consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 720_o 3._o how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725_o 4._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n n._n 66._o 727_o 5._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n n._n 71._o 730_o 6._o the_o practical_a question_n 733_o 7._o advice_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n 714_o 8._o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o deportment_n when_o a_o curse_n be_v fear_v to_o descend_v upon_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n fault_n 738_o chap._n vii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 747_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o we_o 747_o 2._o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 751_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n 753_o 4._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 755_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n 757_o 6._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n show_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n contradict_v not_o that_o article_n 763_o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o their_o remedy_n 770_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o its_o first_o remedy_n ibid._n 2._o a_o exposition_n and_o vindication_n of_o that_o text_n rom._n 7.15_o ad_fw-la 20._o which_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 772_o 3._o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n take_v up_o after_o his_o retractation_n consider_v 775_o 4._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o decree_v and_o vindicate_v 777_o 1o._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 2o._o that_o the_o state_n he_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n ibid._n 3o._o from_o this_o state_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o remedy_n 779_o 5._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 779_o 1o._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o and_o convince_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n 780_o 2o._o he_o may_v in_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o 781_o 3o._o he_o may_v not_o only_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a probable_a or_o improbable_a for_o these_o father_n intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a belief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v but_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o so_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o least_o new_a no_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o belive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o some_o seem_a concord_n with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 26._o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o himself_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v find_v so_o and_o possible_o it_o may_v never_o so_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o uncertainty_n 26._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1146._o it_o be_v get_v no_o further_a than_o to_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v purgation_n and_o fire_n and_o intermedial_a state_n and_o common_a receptacle_n and_o liberation_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o affirm_v it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v to_o err_v in_o this_o affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n who_o opinion_n in_o this_o article_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v principal_o lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o by_o their_o credulity_n they_o have_v be_v soften_v and_o entice_v into_o this_o belief_n by_o perpetual_a tale_n and_o legend_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n hierom_n after_o death_n to_o eusebius_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o fack_o upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o arise_v from_o death_n may_v confess_v purgatory_n which_o former_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n impute_v to_o saint_n cyril_n but_o the_o ill_a luck_n of_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n hierom_n outlive_v saint_n cyril_n and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o so_o confute_v that_o story_n but_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o nevertheless_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o help_v it_o out_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o true_a lomb._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v firm_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o constantinus_n turritanus_n in_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o house_n torment_v with_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n and_o afterward_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o a_o shine_a pillar_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n see_v some_o soul_n roast_v upon_o spit_n like_o pig_n and_o some_o devil_n baste_v they_o with_o scald_a lard_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o cool_a place_n and_o so_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o bishop_n theobald_n stand_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ice_n to_o cool_v his_o foot_n be_v near_a purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o poor_a soul_n tell_v he_o that_o under_o that_o ice_n he_o be_v torment_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o for_o thirty_o day_n continual_a he_o will_v say_v for_o he_o thirty_o mass_n 185._o and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o conrade_n and_o vdalric_n in_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n for_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v on_o till_o saint_n patrick_n have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o when_o one_o nicholas_n borrow_v of_o he_o he_o see_v as_o strange_a and_o true_a thing_n there_o as_o ever_o virgil_n dream_v of_o in_o his_o purgatory_n or_o cicero_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o scipio_n or_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n or_o phaedo_fw-la who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sure_a author_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n but_o because_o to_o preach_v false_a story_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v more_o certain_a argument_n even_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n odilio_n himself_o who_o hear_v the_o devil_n complain_v and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n sure_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v daily_o snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o saint_n damianus_n be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o hear_v of_o a_o piper_n tell_v her_o brother_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o fifteen_o day_n in_o purgatory_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v these_o narrative_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o such_o story_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o they_o the_o master-builder_n use_v they_o as_o false_a arch_n and_o sentry_n take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o urge_v and_o cite_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o oration_n of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all-soul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v institute_v after_o saint_n augustine_n death_n and_o divers_a other_o citation_n which_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v and_o the_o castle_n the_o corruption_n and_o insinuation_n of_o heretical_a person_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o have_v no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o against_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o our_o charge_n that_o lucae_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o truth_n the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o tertullian_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n chrysostom_n isidor_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o do_v appear_v and_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unfitting_a they_o shall_v saying_n if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n and_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o pretence_n may_v easy_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o notice_n and_o revelation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o content_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o to_o hear_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o his_o church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v now_o represent_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o all_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n we_o add_v this_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v always_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o laboratory_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n how_o afterward_o they_o
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31_o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n aquavitae_fw-la from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o saint_n gregory_n pope_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o 17._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la asserit_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o saint_n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v unlike_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v at_o basil_n 46._o for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n suppose_v only_o a_o expiation_n of_o small_a and_o light_a fault_n as_o immoderate_a laughter_n impertinent_a talk_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v expiable_a by_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o victoria_n 10._o and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffis_n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o such_o alone_a but_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o remain_a punishment_n due_a to_o great_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v saint_n gregory_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whether_o allegorical_o or_o no_o or_o think_v so_o real_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n expiable_a after_o death_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o so_o likely_a prevail_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o admit_v a_o purgatory_n only_o for_o little_a or_o venial_a sin_n which_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o saint_z gregory_z or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o dialogue_n have_v nothing_o definite_a or_o determine_v concern_v the_o time_n manner_n measure_n or_o place_n so_o whole_o new_a be_v this_o doctrine_n then_o that_o it_o have_v not_o get_v any_o shape_n or_o feature_n next_o i_o be_o to_o account_v concern_v the_o greek_n who_o i_o affirm_v always_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a laboratory_n 14._o and_o to_o prove_v something_o of_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n against_o this_o up_o start_v a_o man_n fierce_a and_o angry_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o apology_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o apology_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o gentleman_n loss_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v i_o along_o with_o he_o i_o can_v have_v help_v the_o learned_a man_n this_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o marcus_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 259._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o read_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n 186._o june_n 14._o 1438._o be_v attest_v by_o cusanus_fw-la and_o martinus_n crusius_n in_o his_o turco-graecia_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o over-learned_n author_n of_o the_o letter_n miss_v this_o apology_n in_o his_o search_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a material_a thing_n that_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o linwood_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a english_a canonist_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o that_o council_n and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o effect_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n cu_z in_o temporalibus_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o now_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v then_o register_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o forge_v or_o to_o suppress_v act_n of_o council_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o have_v look_v for_o that_o apology_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o and_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 25.11_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a â—lexures_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o vindicate_v those_o few_o quotation_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v against_o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o most_o pregnant_a which_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o bear_v in_o they_o too_o clear_a a_o conviction_n 2._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o testimony_n which_o some_o of_o they_o steal_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o absolute_o their_o best_a and_o 3._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v first_o for_o the_o question_v quotation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n cyril_n be_v name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_n
their_o own_o preacher_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o severe_o demand_v but_o that_o man_n believe_v their_o country_n article_n and_o heaven_n gate_n at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o one_o else_o thence_o come_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o have_v be_v kindle_v by_o disputer_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v occasion_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o proceed_n be_v the_o best_a confutation_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o such_o disputation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v into_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n the_o sweetness_n of_o society_n and_o the_o support_n of_o government_n the_o usefulness_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o honour_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n disorder_v the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o part_n be_v lose_v and_o some_o disorder_a and_o into_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v creep_v so_o many_o material_a error_n that_o although_o god_n make_v nothing_o plain_a yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o involve_a uncertain_a and_o discompose_v than_o many_o of_o the_o great_a line_n and_o proposition_n in_o moral_a theology_n nothing_o be_v more_o neglect_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o mistake_v for_o although_o very_o many_o run_n into_o holy_a order_n without_o just_a ability_n and_o think_v their_o province_n be_v well_o discharge_v if_o they_o can_v preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o man_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ordinary_a talk_n have_v be_v make_v bold_a to_o venture_v into_o the_o holy_a sept_n and_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o think_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a sermon_n yet_o they_o who_o know_v to_o give_v a_o just_a value_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n know_v that_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o require_v great_a holiness_n that_o they_o may_v acceptable_o offer_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n and_o become_v their_o fair_a example_n but_o also_o great_a ability_n and_o wise_a notice_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n strict_a observation_n deep_a remembrance_n prudent_a application_n courage_n and_o caution_n severity_n and_o mercy_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o weak_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v guide_v with_o what_o false_a measure_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o their_o guide_n oftentimes_o strive_v to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o to_o save_v they_o and_o according_o have_v fit_v their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n with_o easy_a theorem_n such_o which_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v fall_v upon_o by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o flattery_n or_o vicious_a necessity_n or_o superinduce_v art_n or_o weak_a compliance_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o cause_n it_o do_v proceed_v we_o feel_v the_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a principle_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o systeme_n of_o moral_a or_o casuistical_a divinity_n and_o they_o teach_v so_o general_o and_o believe_v so_o unquestionable_o and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o apt_a to_o produce_v error_n and_o confidence_n security_n and_o a_o careless_a conversation_n that_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o way_n better_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n nor_o to_o vindicate_v truth_n nor_o to_o adorn_v the_o science_n itself_o or_o to_o make_v religion_n reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a or_o to_o promote_v holy_a life_n than_o by_o rescue_v our_o school_n and_o pulpit_n and_o private_a persuasion_n from_o the_o believe_v such_o proposition_n which_o have_v prevail_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o become_v to_o they_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a temptation_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n when_o therefore_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_o instruct_v with_o a_o body_n of_o true_a article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o discipline_n material_a and_o prudent_a with_o a_o government_n apostolical_a with_o dignity_n neither_o splendid_a nor_o sordid_a too_o great_a for_o contempt_n and_o too_o little_a for_o envy_v unless_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o little_a people_n &_o great_o malicious_a and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v instruct_v or_o adorn_v a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o she_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o she_o already_o be_v that_o among_o all_o her_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o book_n by_o which_o her_o son_n have_v minister_v to_o piety_n &_o learning_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v watch_v that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v undertake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o find_v himself_o hinder_v or_o divert_v persecute_a or_o disable_v and_o still_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o put_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v make_v some_o progression_n in_o the_o first_o preparatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o work_n i_o find_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n be_v support_v by_o principle_n very_o weak_a and_o very_a false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o single_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o when_o by_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n without_o danger_n or_o reproof_n as_o to_o the_o final_a event_n of_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o concern_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unnecessary_a than_o to_o inquire_v after_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o to_o cry_v for_o pardon_n for_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n neither_o regard_v law_n nor_o conscience_n certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a compendium_n of_o religion_n and_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o variety_n of_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o carefulness_n and_o a_o last_a holiness_n nor_o think_v concern_v any_o action_n or_o state_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o since_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o change_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v imagine_v what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v case_n of_o conscience_n or_o read_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o speak_v i_o have_v indeed_o often_o in_o my_o young_a year_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o fearful_a noise_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o best_o know_v do_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o deny_v my_o appetite_n to_o cross_v my_o desire_n to_o destroy_v my_o pleasure_n to_o live_v against_o my_o nature_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o secret_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o in_o their_o own_o book_n there_o be_v for_o i_o so_o many_o confidence_n and_o security_n that_o those_o fear_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o offend_v
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2.1_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o um_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o list_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o clencherus_fw-la 37._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explanation_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatical_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trid._n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 38._o but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a 39_o for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n finem_fw-la st._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluio_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n 473._o and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 40._o and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicit_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n cap._n
endearment_n and_o a_o habitual_a worthiness_n a_o old_a friend_n be_v like_o old_a wine_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v new_a because_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a but_o every_o old_a friend_n be_v new_a once_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a keep_v the_o new_a one_o till_o he_o become_v old_a 10._o after_o all_o this_o treat_v thy_o friend_n noble_o love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o worthiness_n of_o love_n and_o fair_a endearment_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n and_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n till_o they_o approach_v towards_o be_v criminal_a but_o never_o dissemble_v with_o he_o never_o despise_v he_o never_o leave_v he_o 19_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o 53._o and_o refuse_v not_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o despise_v the_o smallness_n or_o the_o impropriety_n of_o they_o confirmatur_fw-la amor_fw-la beneficio_fw-la accepto_fw-la a_o gift_n say_v solomon_n fasten_v friendship_n for_o as_o a_o eye_n that_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o star_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o lesser_a beauty_n and_o strengthen_v with_o green_n and_o looking-glass_n lest_o the_o sight_n become_v amaze_v with_o too_o great_a a_o splendour_n so_o must_v the_o love_n of_o friend_n sometime_o be_v refresh_v with_o material_a and_o low_a caress_n lest_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v too_o divine_a it_o become_v less_o humane_a it_o must_v be_v allow_v its_o share_n of_o both_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o give_v pardon_n and_o fair_a construction_n and_o openness_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o keep_v secret_n it_o have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v beneficent_a but_o much_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a postscript_n madam_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o paper_n pass_v further_o than_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o closet_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n wedderburne_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v all_o my_o sickness_n to_o his_o cure_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o weakness_n to_o his_o censure_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o find_v of_o he_o charity_n for_o what_o be_v pardonable_a as_o remedy_n for_o what_o be_v curable_a but_o indeed_o madam_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o friendship_n or_o conversation_n to_o instruct_v i_o than_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v of_o friendship_n i_o can_v say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a physician_n so_o i_o know_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o first_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o to_o a_o person_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n volo_fw-la solidum_fw-la perenne_n the_o first_o letter_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_v faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v every_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
and_o saint_n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n prece_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la consecratum_fw-la but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v not_o natural_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n but_o solemn_o sacred_o moral_o and_o by_o prayer_n it_o become_v also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o moral_a effect_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o a_o moral_a instrument_n 8._o six_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o since_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o imitation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o officiate_n in_o heaven_n since_o he_o effect_n all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o intercession_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n operate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n moral_o and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o moral_a purpose_n to_o which_o the_o instrument_n be_v make_v proportionable_a and_o if_o these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v exegetical_a and_o enunciative_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mystical_a word_n it_o can_v be_v possible_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o change_n make_v than_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o take_v eat_v and_o this_o do_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n take_v eat_v this_o which_o be_v my_o body_n plain_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v already_o not_o by_o the_o exegetical_a word_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_n the_o mystic_a prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o use_n and_o to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n pretend_v in_o answer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v convince_a by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o schol._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la dandâ—_n consecravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n do_v consecrate_v as_o scotus_n affirm_v then_o the_o lutheran_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o while_o it_o be_v use_v while_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o by_o those_o word_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o christ_n bid_v they_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o into_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o bellarmine_n be_v thrust_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n 11._o for_o to_o avoid_v christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o break_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v breâ—d_n the_o same_o case_n be_v govern_v by_o all_o these_o word_n he_o answer_v dominum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la &_o benedixisse_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisse_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la benedictum_fw-la &_o benedictione_n mutatum_fw-la the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n bless_v and_o change_v by_o blessing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o give_v it_o they_o before_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o all_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o exegetical_a not_o operative_a and_o practical_a for_o in_o particular_a if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o his_o own_o not_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n neither_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o mystical_a instrument_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v seven_o several_a opinion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la have_v enumerate_v they_o in_o his_o nuncupatory_a epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la before_o his_o book_n of_o divers_a treatise_n varii_fw-la and_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n yet_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v the_o express_a sentence_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o innocent_a 4._o and_o of_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n testify_v in_o the_o book_n now_o quote_v and_o the_o scholastics_n be_v huge_o divide_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v material_o or_o significative_o the_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a and_o rude_a but_o they_o mean_v whether_o they_o be_v consecratory_n or_o declarative_a aquinas_n make_v they_o consecratory_n and_o his_o authority_n bring_v that_o opinion_n into_o credit_n and_o yet_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v significative_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecratory_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v reckon_v only_a sentent_fw-fr guido_n brianson_n reckon_v nine_o and_o his_o own_o make_v the_o ten_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n 9_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v effect_n or_o signify_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o proper_a but_o figurative_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a exhibit_v what_o it_o signify_v be_v real_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v by_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n first_o those_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o consecratory_n word_n and_o then_o the_o other_o 10._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la concern_v which_o form_n of_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n a_o imitation_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o sacramental_a already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o break_v bread_n and_o distribute_v wine_n at_o the_o passeover_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n to_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o change_a subject_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n 6._o and_o this_o passeover_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nay_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o esdras_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o passover_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o other_o so_o that_o here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n by_o meum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n which_o he_o then_o affirm_v call_v that_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o sacramental_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o like_a word_n be_v affirm_v in_o
and_o flesh_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o plegilus_n the_o priest_n see_v a_o angel_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o present_o in_o his_o other_o shape_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wafer_n 3._o speciosa_fw-la certè_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la oris_fw-la praebuerat_fw-la basium_fw-la dentium_fw-la inferret_fw-la exitium_fw-la say_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o judas_n kiss_v to_o kiss_v with_o the_o lip_n and_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o if_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v go_v for_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v cloy_v with_o they_o in_o those_o unanswerable_a author_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a who_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o true_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o impostor_n call_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o be_v his_o appellative_a and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o make_v the_o chalice_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n eucharistical_a say_v long_a prayer_n over_o it_o make_v it_o look_v red_a or_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v drop_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n by_o invocation_n such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v often_o do_v by_o humane_a artifice_n or_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o say_v alexander_n of_o ales._n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v regular_o it_o be_v pretence_n enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o heretic_n and_o knave_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n hope_v to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o charm_n by_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o religion_n have_v make_v pretence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o still_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n have_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o perceptibility_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o impostor_n do_v more_o rely_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o sense_n than_o of_o other_o argument_n and_o distrust_v they_o do_v fly_v to_o these_o as_o the_o great_a probation_n so_o we_o rely_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v counterfeit_v but_o which_o indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o other_o superinduce_v predicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v still_o consist_v with_o that_o substance_n who_o proper_a and_o natural_a accident_n remain_v and_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a school_n all_o those_o pretence_n of_o real_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v to_o be_v imposture_n or_o airy_a phantasm_n and_o illusion_n because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n own_o eye_n can_v see_v his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v make_v visible_a no_o not_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n in_o 3._o tho._n disp_n 53._o sect._n 3._o and_o disp_n 52._o sect._n 1._o and_o of_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o t._n 3._o disp_n 191._o n._n 22._o which_o beside_o that_o it_o reprove_v the_o whole_a article_n by_o make_v it_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a it_o do_v also_o infinite_o convince_v all_o these_o apparition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o deceit_n and_o fond_a illusion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n four_o mystagogique_n catechism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pro_fw-la certissimo_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o here_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v s._n cyrils_n word_n at_o least_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o brerely_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o own_o eye_n you_o may_v for_o s._n cyril_n bid_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o sense_n for_o taste_v and_o sight_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o here_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v 2._o for_o himself_o plain_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o next_o catechism_n think_v not_o that_o you_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o no_o what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o roman_a priest_n by_o species_n which_o signify_v accidental_a form_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o s._n cyrils_n word_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n feel_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la communis_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n just_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o baptismal_a water_n it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o as_o s._n cyril_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v still_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o restrain_v and_o modificate_v negative_n be_v propound_v in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a form_n i_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20.25_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos._n 6.6_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n s._n mat._n 10.20_o &_o 34._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a s._n john_n 5.31_o which_o be_v express_o confront_v by_o s._n john_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a which_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a negative_a in_o the_o former_a place_n must_v in_o his_o signification_n be_v restrain_v so_o s._n paul_n speak_v usual_o henceforth_o i_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o have_v no_o strife_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o express_v limit_v sense_n by_o unlimited_a word_n which_o be_v so_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o time_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v heap_v up_o instance_n so_o irenaeus_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spirit_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o temperate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o speak_v thus_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n above_o
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
that_o give_v the_o power_n shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o because_o they_o infer_v impossibility_n like_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o transubstantiation_n s._n paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a against_o the_o unlimited_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o these_o two_o medium_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o that_o this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n remain_v without_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v without_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o this_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o both_o but_o promiscuous_o because_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n bellarmine_n seem_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o immediate_o before_o ult_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prevaricate_v about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_o and_o particular_o know_v than_o we_o may_v know_v what_o do_v and_o what_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o id_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o by_o that_o pretend_a uncertainty_n make_v way_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v from_o all_o the_o pressure_n of_o contradiction_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o prodigious_a philosophy_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o shift_n so_o far_o to_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o evince_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n 12._o first_o for_o christ_n body_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v so_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o not_o there_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o spirituality_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o perfective_a nor_o constitutive_a but_o imperfect_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v manducate_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v break_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v break_v natural_o and_o proper_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o itself_o well!_o be_v it_o break_v or_o be_v it_o not_o break_v let_v it_o be_v break_v under_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o thing_n be_v grant_v for_o if_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o species_n be_v break_v alone_o and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o take_v away_o in_o one_o hand_n when_o they_o reach_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n the_o species_n only_o be_v break_v the_o species_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v better_o i_o say_v than_o this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n the_o species_n alone_o be_v break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o species_n or_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o the_o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o the_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o i_o desire_v a_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v species_n that_o be_v accident_n be_v break_v but_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v break_v for_o a_o accident_n proper_o such_o as_o smell_v colour_n taste_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o solid_a and_o consistent_a nor_o indeed_o any_o fluid_a part_n nothing_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o have_v a_o part_n divide_v from_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o substance_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n be_v subject_v become_v divide_v so_o do_v the_o inherent_a accident_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v man_n can_v know_v what_o one_o another_o say_v or_o mean_a they_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o thing_n or_o regular_a proposition_n 13._o second_o but_o i_o demand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o in_o all_o discourse_n and_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n by_o word_n we_o must_v agree_v concern_v each_o other_o meaning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o accident_n what_o do_v mankind_n agree_v to_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o divide_v a_o substance_n from_o a_o accident_n mean_v by_o a_o substance_n that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n of_o inherence_n but_o a_o accident_n be_v that_o who_o very_a essence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n accidit_fw-la they_o mean_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o material_a divisible_a part_n physical_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o make_v a_o body_n that_o be_v extension_n limitation_n by_o line_n and_o superficies_n and_o material_a measure_n the_o very_a first_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o and_o be_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v there_o without_o circumscription_n that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o part_n measure_v by_o the_o part_n of_o a_o place_n but_o be_v there_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o spiritual_a location_n so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o immaterial_a because_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a can_v have_v material_a part_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n all_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a quantity_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n even_o of_o all_o mankind_n till_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o maintain_v and_o even_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o ancient_a philosopher_n greek_a or_o roman_a or_o christian_a of_o any_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o amphitruo_n in_o the_o old_a comedy_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o sofia_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o tun_n '_o id_fw-la dicere_fw-la audes_fw-ge quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la homo_fw-la antehac_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la tempore_fw-la uno_fw-la homo_fw-la idem_fw-la duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o so_o many_o altar_n to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o so_o many_o round_a wafer_n be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v a_o finite_a to_o be_v infinite_a
all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v then_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n 9.3.22.6_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v appear_v corporal_o to_o saul_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a enough_o otherwise_o that_o this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la christum_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n may_v private_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n descend_v from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v ordinary_o and_o as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a commigration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v continual_o in_o london_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v the_o same_o answer_n will_v also_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o do_v or_o no._n 26._o another_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n concern_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v presume_v by_o most_o man_n but_o substantial_o prove_v by_o none_o but_o deny_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o because_o not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o adequate_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v not_o true_a positive_o but_o negative_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a can_v be_v cantonize_v into_o part_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n but_o positive_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o will_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o something_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o organical_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o pure_a act_n of_o volition_n some_o little_a glimpse_n of_o intuition_n reflection_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o allege_v this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a concern_v a_o spirit_n can_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n 4._o when_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o multiply_v into_o fantastic_a or_o real_a number_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o this_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o whole_a in_o each_o part_n as_o to_o be_v whole_a when_o each_o part_n be_v divide_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o because_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o require_v a_o instance_n in_o something_o where_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o instance_n be_v not_o home_n to_o any_o of_o their_o purpose_n argumentum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v discontinue_v and_o cut_v off_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v so_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v pretend_v unless_o he_o please_v to_o believe_v s._n winifred_n and_o s._n deny_n walk_v with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o their_o decollation_n but_o since_o we_o never_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o question_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v conserve_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o principal_a question_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o it_o or_o do_v any_o service_n but_o this_o be_v to_o amuse_v unwary_a person_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 27._o but_o that_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n true_o though_o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v just_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o great_a impiety_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o two_o place_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v in_o a_o place_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o locality_n and_o place_n and_o being_n and_o relation_n be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o but_o then_o although_o this_o immensity_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o place_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o place_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o yet_o if_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n just_a as_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v odious_a up_o to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v against_o that_o philosophy_n whereby_o we_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o perfective_a notice_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o how_o 28._o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o defiance_n of_o great_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v plain_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o it_o as_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o so_o much_o of_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o and_o nothing_o for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o say_v we_o may_v believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o seem_a impossibility_n bring_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o suppose_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o every_o such_o pretence_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o know_v no_o difficulty_n it_o have_v what_o it_o have_v meet_v withal_o since_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o curious_a handle_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v 3._o the_o scool-man_n have_v so_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o confound_v themselves_o and_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a inexplicable_a indefensible_a in_o all_o their_o minute_n and_o particularity_n and_o it_o be_v too_o sad_o apparent_a in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o sophism_n
indeed_o mr._n brere_o have_v get_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n by_o the_o end_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o note_n and_o wipe_v off_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v eater_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n may_v remove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o from_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o lessen_v expression_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o report_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o peputian_o the_o gnostic_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v bruise_v a_o new_a bear_v infant_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o eat_v portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o montanist_n have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a child_n with_o meal_n let_v he_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o make_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o these_o story_n the_o jew_n publish_v to_o disrepute_n if_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n though_o the_o bell_n always_o must_v tinkle_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v but_o this_o turn_v to_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n for_o when_o the_o scandal_n get_v foot_n and_o run_v abroad_o the_o heathen_n spare_v not_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n cannibal_n and_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o anthropophagy_n or_o the_o devour_a humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thyestes_n feast_n who_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o atreus_n eat_v his_o own_o child_n against_o this_o the_o christian_a apologist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o defence_n justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a devil_n have_v set_v on_o work_v some_o vile_a person_n christian_n to_o kill_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o report_n athenagoras_n in_o a_o high_a defiance_n of_o the_o infamy_n ask_v do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v murderer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n unless_o we_o first_o kill_v he_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n felix_n confute_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o our_o food_n or_o beverage_n therefore_o we_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o this_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n press_v further_a 9_o affirm_v that_o to_o discover_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o something_o in_o which_o blood_n remain_v and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v instance_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o servant_n of_o christian_n press_v to_o learn_v something_o secret_a of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o notice_n to_o please_v the_o inquisitor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o true_a according_a to_o their_o rude_a natural_a apprehension_n torture_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la answer_v they_o thus_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v permit_v all_o this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n the_o report_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o servant_n give_v the_o hint_n in_o the_o torture_n of_o blandina_fw-la cardinal_n perron_n perceive_v much_o detriment_n likely_a to_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o apology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o the_o 11._o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v anthropophagy_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v theanthropophagy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o device_n as_o i_o wonder_v it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a scandal_n to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n eat_v their_o god_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v devourer_n not_o only_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a god_n but_o however_o let_v his_o fancy_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o several_a apology_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n can_v come_v near_o their_o sense_n or_o word_n for_o all_o the_o business_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v kill_v or_o the_o montanist_n torment_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a rumour_n so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o 15._o last_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o one_o objection_n of_o we_o that_o mean_v as_o it_o say_v but_o all_o be_v shadow_n and_o nothing_o be_v awake_a but_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dream_n or_o perron_n in_o all_o his_o laborious_a excuse_n if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o greek_a or_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o father_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o new_a nonsense_n answer_v which_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n or_o think_v of_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o suppose_v they_o can_v mean_v they_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o oppose_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n contrary_a and_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n most_o express_o in_o this_o article_n and_o against_o they_o *_o and_o after_o all_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a it_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o do_v it_o more_o for_o it_o declare_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o now_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o church_n who_o record_n we_o have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o my_o entry_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o credible_a if_o i_o premise_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v be_v bellarmine_n himself_o veró_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wary_a of_o give_v advantage_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n when_o even_o from_o jodocus_n some_o thing_n do_v fall_v which_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v draw_v to_o their_o cause_n now_o though_o he_o lessen_v the_o matter_n by_o quaedam_fw-la and_o videantur_fw-la and_o in_o speciem_fw-la seem_o and_o in_o show_n and_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o with_o who_o visibilitèr_fw-la if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n must_v mean_v invisibilitèr_fw-la and_o statuimus_fw-la must_v be_v abrogamus_fw-la but_o i_o rest_v not_o here_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v more_o indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_a writer_n seldom_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n isidore_z bishop_n of_o sevil_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n 18._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n because_o it_o make_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v reduce_v or_o refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o visible_a thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o man_n he_o minister_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o receive_v what_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a mass_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n symbola_fw-la i._n e._n signa_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n hesychius_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n affirm_v fulgentius_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o fulgentius_n say_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n of_o gaza_n 49._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o verity_n and_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o his_o author_n who_o he_o explicate_v teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v but_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v among_o catholic_n fierce_o dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 880._o paschasius_fw-la write_v for_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n rabanus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o heribaldus_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o countryman_n of_o we_o jo._n scot_n 880._o call_v by_o some_o jo._n erigena_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o live_v also_o sometime_o in_o england_n with_o king_n alfred_n sapiens_fw-la and_o be_v surname_v the_o wise_a and_o be_v a_o martyr_n say_v possevinus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n his_o day_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n publish_v at_o antwerp_n 1586._o but_o when_o the_o controversy_n grow_v public_a and_o note_a charles_n the_o bald_a command_v bertram_n or_o ratran_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n he_o do_v so_o and_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n against_o paschasius_fw-la the_o book_n be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o entire_a and_o dogmatical_a against_o the_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o turrian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o to_o cite_v bertram_z what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n heresy_n be_v not_o new_a antwerp_n and_o the_o belgic_a expurgatory_n index_n profess_v to_o use_v it_o with_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o it_o use_v to_o other_o catholic_n writer_n in_o who_o they_o tolerate_v many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o and_o sometime_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o put_v some_o fit_a sense_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v talk_v that_o they_o forbid_v and_o burn_v book_n that_o make_v against_o they_o you_o see_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n forbid_v the_o book_n whole_o with_o a_o penitus_fw-la auferatur_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bertram_n doctrine_n prevail_v long_o and_o till_o lanfrancks_n time_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o follow_v bertram_z or_o paschasius_fw-la and_o when_o osbern_n write_v the_o life_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n odonis_fw-la dunstan_n and_o elphege_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lanfranck_n he_o say_v that_o in_o odo_n time_n some_o clergyman_n affirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o figure_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o archbishop_n pray_v and_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o his_o clerk_n which_o then_o assist_v at_o mass_n and_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n be_v convince_v this_o though_o he_o write_v to_o please_v lanfranck_n who_o first_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o then_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v article_n in_o odo_n time_n no_o catholic_n doctrine_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o however_o these_o clerk_n be_v fabulous_o report_v to_o be_v change_v at_o odo_n miracle_n who_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n yet_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o four_o after_o he_o i_o mean_v aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n 996._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v above_o 600_o year_n since_o dispute_v the_o question_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o natural_a or_o substantial_a the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n and_o with_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o schirburn_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o housel_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 1518._o sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la scil_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significati_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n after_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n well_o express_v in_o a_o ancient_a hymn_n sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la excellent_a thing_n lie_v under_o the_o two_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v only_a sign_n not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n strike_v all_o dead_a before_o which_o transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ—_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâ—es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposâ—runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
he_o reveres_fw-la and_o this_o liberty_n i_o now_o take_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o severe_a votary_n in_o that_o church_n where_o to_o dissent_v be_v death_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o disputation_n and_o contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o andrea_n vega_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n andradius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n and_o clan_n destine_v contract_n the_o divine_n about_o predetermination_n and_o about_o this_o very_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o prudent_a charitable_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v no_o more_o in_o short_a than_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n explicate_v at_o large_a i_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o trial_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o rubric_n or_o prayer_n but_o may_v very_o perfect_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v my_o mother_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v ever_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o it_o and_o enable_v i_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o she_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o most_o high_o considerable_a in_o that_o say_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o man_n explication_n of_o her_o article_n shall_v prejudice_v my_o affirmative_a if_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o if_o in_o any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o will_v most_o thankful_o be_v reprove_v and_o most_o ready_o make_v honourable_a amends_o but_o my_o proposition_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o be_v pious_a unless_o they_o labour_v under_o some_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n will_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o intend_v have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o piety_n than_o their_o negative_a can_v have_v of_o certainty_n that_o which_o be_v strain_v and_o hold_v too_o hard_o will_v soon_o break_v he_o that_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n yet_o twist_v the_o article_n with_o truth_n preserve_v both_o with_o modesty_n and_o religion_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o fear_v will_v trouble_v some_o person_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o as_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v to_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n hic_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la frontem_fw-la pertinent_a quasi_fw-la abstinentissimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secretam_fw-la crucem_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a severity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v exact_a or_o can_v be_v i_o urge_v other_o to_o so_o great_a strictness_n which_o will_v rather_o produce_v despair_n than_o holiness_n though_o i_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n take_v care_n concern_v this_o and_o all_o the_o way_n intend_v to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o in-lets_a to_o despair_v that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o against_o which_o by_o preach_v a_o holy_a life_n i_o have_v prepare_v the_o best_a defensative_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o particular_o that_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a excuse_n which_o some_o man_n will_v make_v lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o live_v well_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n man_n be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o despair_v they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o way_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v hope_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n of_o a_o despair_a man_n and_o that_o be_v judas_n who_o do_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o fierce_a proposition_n preach_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o load_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n and_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o sibi_fw-la suaviter_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o those_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o confute_v in_o the_o book_n be_v example_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o despair_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o despair_n where_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hope_v there_o to_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o to_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v presumption_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o the_o most_o charitable_a advice_n i_o can_v give_v to_o any_o of_o my_o err_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o art_n all_o the_o shift_n and_o device_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z may_v behold_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o shall_v despair_v or_o no._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o electioâ—â—_n sure_a which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o timely_a and_o effective_a repentance_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o their_o health_n be_v sometime_o pusillanimous_a in_o their_o sickness_n presumptuous_a in_o sin_n 1_o and_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n cognitio_fw-la de_fw-la incorrupto_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la dormit_fw-la sed_fw-la excitari_fw-la solet_fw-la circa_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v plato_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d give_v false_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o their_o temptation_n be_v high_a and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasant_a yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n their_o understanding_n and_o notice_n be_v awaken_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o see_v before_o and_o what_o they_o can_v now_o avoid_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o most_o reverend_a fatâ—â—â—_n and_o religious_a brethren_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o your_o judgement_n i_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v of_o as_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v conversant_a about_o repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o order_n and_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o by_o your_o ability_n but_o by_o your_o employment_n and_o experience_n the_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o the_o apt_a promoter_n of_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v make_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a by_o your_o prayer_n and_o your_o authority_n and_o your_o wisdom_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effect_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o that_o repentance_n may_v be_v no_o more_o that_o trifle_a little_a piece_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o late_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o article_n have_v reduce_v it_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o part_n towards_o it_o and_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n by_o you_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n jer_n taylor_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n god_n make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o may_v just_o make_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o obedience_n be_v demand_v for_o 1._o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n demand_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o die_v but_o god_n lay_v but_o one_o command_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o find_v the_o covenant_n be_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lose_v
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
by_o accident_n that_o be_v for_o their_o conjunction_n with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confute_v infinite_o because_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o degree_n of_o evil_a proper_a to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v no_o other_o accident_n by_o which_o these_o come_v to_o be_v smart_v for_o in_o hell_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o for_o by_o that_o accident_n they_o become_v mortal_a as_o by_o the_o contrary_a accident_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o sinner_n repent_v worthy_o not_o only_o the_o small_a but_o the_o great_a also_o become_v venial_a the_o impenitent_a pay_v for_o all_o all_o together_o but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o worthy_a penitent_a if_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n he_o will_v find_v a_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o circumstance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n graciousness_n and_o his_o own_o repentance_n so_o that_o by_o accident_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o that_o accident_n do_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o penitent_a the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v direct_o and_o for_o their_o own_o natural_a demerit_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v true_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o also_o repent_v of_o the_o small_a for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a repentance_n which_o refuse_v to_o repent_v of_o any_o so_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o for_o the_o small_a he_o do_v smart_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v true_o of_o any_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v indulge_v to_o himself_o a_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o small_a paulâ—_n even_o for_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o small_a he_o may_v perish_v and_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v little_a god_n may_v call_v great_a cu_z his_o peccatis_fw-la neminem_fw-la salvandum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n with_o these_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n actual_o remain_v upon_o he_o unrepented_a of_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v sect_n iv._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 36._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o this_o article_n not_o only_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n oppose_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moral_a theology_n to_o be_v inartificial_a and_o in_o many_o degree_n useless_a false_a and_o imprudent_a but_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v to_o encourage_v evil_a life_n of_o man_n for_o 37._o i._o to_o distinguish_v a_o whole_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o make_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n imperfect_a and_o false_a for_o when_o man_n by_o fear_n and_o terrible_a consideration_n be_v scare_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o most_o repentance_n begin_v with_o fear_n they_o still_o retain_v some_o portion_n of_o affection_n to_o their_o sin_n some_o looking_n back_o and_o fantastic_a entertainment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pare_v off_o by_o repentance_n we_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o distinguish_a sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o whole_a kind_n and_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o arrest_v their_o repentance_n and_o have_v leave_v not_o to_o proceed_v further_o for_o they_o who_o say_v sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o require_v repentance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n which_o they_o need_v not_o 38._o ii_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o repentance_n be_v make_v imperfect_a so_o be_v a_o relapse_n extreme_o ready_a for_o while_o such_o a_o leaven_n be_v leave_v 14._o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o may_v sour_a the_o whole_a mass_n s._n gregory_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi curare_fw-la parva_fw-la negligimus_fw-la insensibiliter_fw-la seducti_fw-la audentèr_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la perpetramus_fw-la we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a crime_n who_o relic_n we_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v and_o kiss_v 38._o iii_o but_o it_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o dispensation_n or_o leave_n to_o commit_v one_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o be_v so_o easy_a the_o pardon_n so_o certain_a the_o remedy_n so_o ready_a the_o observation_n and_o exaction_n of_o they_o so_o inconsiderable_a for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o make_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a sin_n none_o at_o all_o find_v out_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o god_n right_a and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o agreement_n leave_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o carelessness_n and_o folly_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o those_o trifle_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v security_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o the_o device_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o scare_v any_o one_o from_o commit_v any_o sin_n much_o more_o little_a one_o but_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o never_o observe_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n but_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o as_o a_o antidote_n or_o security_n against_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o a_o formidable_a story_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o warrant_v their_o venial_a sin_n and_o their_o imperfect_a repentance_n for_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o venial_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a dd._n describe_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o lessen_v charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o only_o hinder_v the_o fervency_n of_o a_o act_n which_o sleep_n or_o business_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a may_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o it_o as_o walk_v and_o ride_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v to_o one_o mortal_a sin_n but_o as_o time_n differ_v from_o eternity_n finite_a from_o infinite_a so_o do_v all_o the_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o from_o one_o mortal_a act_n that_o for_o all_o they_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o belove_v and_o love_v god_n nothing_o the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o venial_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n affirm_v they_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o inflict_v upon_o such_o sinner_n who_o only_o have_v venial_a sin_n unsatisfied_a for_o such_o horrible_a pain_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o in_o purgatory_n as_o be_v during_o their_o abode_n equal_a to_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o which_o break_v none_o of_o his_o law_n which_o anger_v he_o not_o which_o be_v not_o against_o he_o or_o his_o love_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o dear_a servant_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la paulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o if_o father_n take_v such_o severe_a amends_o of_o their_o child_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v by_o which_o we_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o father_n kindness_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o sin_n in_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v then_o god_n do_v remit_v to_o his_o child_n nothing_o for_o their_o love_n sake_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o severe_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n indeed_o if_o he_o use_v mercy_n to_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o remit_v their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o in_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o now_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a man_n be_v not_o more_o afraid_a of_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o terrible_a in_o their_o description_n which_o be_v so_o sad_a in_o their_o event_n and_o that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a when_o their_o malice_n be_v so_o none_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a of_o all_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v such_o horrible_a effect_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
chrysostome_n rom._n even_o when_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o article_n he_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n now_o reckon_v when_o god_n make_v adam_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o reason_n he_o give_v he_o one_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o reason_n he_o be_v deceive_v break_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v cain_n and_o seth_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a nature_n this_o kind_n of_o nature_n want_v many_o thing_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o dwell_v and_o divers_a art_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n oftentime_o provoke_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o excess_n beget_v sin_n therefore_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a for_o his_o sin_n both_o come_v to_o his_o stock_n that_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o every_o man_n suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o though_o these_o give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 50._o i_o answer_v and_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o know_v of_o none_o till_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o that_o the_o first_o age_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o affirm_v it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n improper_o that_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o reproach_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n mortality_n and_o passion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o naked_a of_o those_o supernatural_a aide_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o so_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o the_o more_o simple_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o more_o true_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuerit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o deform_v than_o he_o be_v by_o mingle_v with_o innumerable_a question_n 23._o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v my_o sentence_n from_o novelty_n and_o though_o that_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v i_o from_o singularity_n yet_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o add_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o article_n if_o he_o will_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n tatianus_n julius_n cassianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n condemn_v marriage_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o produce_v that_o only_a which_o be_v impure_a many_o good_a man_n and_o right_a believer_n do_v to_o justify_v marriage_n undervalue_v the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o beget_v new_a question_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o at_o last_o real_a difference_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n grow_v up_o upon_o this_o stock_n but_o they_o change_v their_o proposition_n so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o heresy_n but_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rude_a so_o confuse_v and_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o more_o learned_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n the_o name_n pelagian_a be_v of_o so_o ill_a a_o sound_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o speak_v well_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o very_a recantation_n nor_o understand_v in_o their_o explication_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a prosecution_n of_o this_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n fulgentiâ—â—_n prosper_n and_o other_o do_v excedere_fw-la in_o dogmate_n &_o pati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v they_o all_o pelagian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a opinion_n concern_v infant_n and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o time_n do_v profess_v it_o the_o augustan_n confession_n call_v they_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o confident_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a in_o this_o question_n call_v his_o enemy_n pelagian_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stoic_a or_o a_o manichee_n a_o valentinian_n or_o a_o encratite_n but_o the_o pelagian_n say_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o controversy_n that_o like_o they_o that_o â—â—lk_v much_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v some_o thing_n well_o though_o very_o many_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v against_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o controversy_n be_v pelagianism_n than_o all_o antiquity_n be_v pelagian_n and_o himself_o beside_o for_o he_o before_o his_o dispute_n in_o these_o question_n say_v much_o against_o what_o he_o say_v after_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n know_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v conquer_v there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n who_o because_o they_o from_o every_o part_n take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o poison_n be_v call_v pelagian_n by_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o question_n cassian_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o become_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o monastines_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v reason_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o justify_v god_n and_o blame_v man_n he_o be_v call_v pelagian_a and_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n and_o the_o little_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v and_o commend_v high_o by_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v s._n hierom_n but_o when_o some_o fancy_v that_o faustus_n be_v the_o author_n they_o suspect_v the_o write_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n and_o however_o s._n austin_n be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o main_a article_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v yet_o that_o he_o take_v in_o too_o much_o and_o confute_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n yet_o the_o world_n leave_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o archbishop_n bradwardin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o for_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n he_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o go_v after_o pelagius_n in_o causa_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o real_o be_v make_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o affright_v man_n from_o their_o reason_n by_o name_n and_o word_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n by_o slander_v he_o that_o use_v it_o now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n else_o ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o my_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o singularity_n i_o can_v acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o charge_n but_o by_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o one_o proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o they_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o be_v popery_n which_o you_o defend_v if_o i_o tell_v that_o the_o lutheran_n defend_v another_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o calvinist_n hate_v it_o therefore_o because_o their_o enemy_n avow_v it_o either_o it_o be_v popery_n or_o pelagianism_n you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o socinian_n and_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o which_o no_o body_n say_v and_o then_o you_o be_v singular_a or_o if_o you_o do_v say_v as_o other_o say_v you_o shall_v feel_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o party_n that_o you_o own_o which_o be_v also_o disow_v by_o all_o but_o itself_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la â—uncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
be_v worth_a a_o little_a peace_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peace_n not_o every_o trifle_a truth_n to_o a_o considerable_a peace_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a it_o make_v recompense_v though_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a noise_n along_o with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n talk_v in_o private_a or_o declaim_v a_o little_a in_o public_a true_o madam_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a little_a proposition_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o prattle_a of_o disagree_v person_n truth_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o excellent_a yoke_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v great_a division_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n indeed_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o government_n oâ—_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o of_o its_o retirement_n to_o disquiet_v they_o to_o who_o their_o rest_n be_v better_a than_o that_o knowledge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o already_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v positive_o though_o peace_n go_v away_o in_o its_o stead_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v desert_v than_o any_o truth_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o deny_v but_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o continue_v than_o some_o truth_n offer_v this_o be_v my_o sense_n madam_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o present_a for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a case_n there_o must_v be_v two_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o or_o a_o peace_n break_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v secure_v it_o now_o for_o let_v any_o man_n dissent_n from_o i_o in_o this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o he_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o liberty_n and_o with_o my_o charity_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n i_o confess_v i_o love_v he_o the_o better_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o love_v he_o less_o after_o than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o he_o that_o dissent_v and_o revile_v i_o must_v expect_v from_o i_o no_o other_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o forgive_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o that_o i_o resolve_v nothing_o shall_v ever_o make_v i_o either_o hate_v he_o or_o reproach_v he_o and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o difference_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o brother_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v chide_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o my_o easiness_n and_o want_v of_o fierceness_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o my_o nature_n a_o part_n of_o my_o original_a sin_n vnicuique_fw-la dedit_fw-la vitium_fw-la natura_fw-la creato_fw-la mî_fw-la natura_fw-la aliquid_fw-la semper_fw-la amare_fw-la dedit_fw-la propert._n some_o weakness_n to_o each_o man_n by_o birth_n descend_v to_o i_o too_o great_a a_o kindness_n nature_n lend_v but_o if_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o publish_v will_v do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o noise_n that_o in_o club_n and_o conventicle_n be_v make_v over_o and_o above_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v there_o may_v be_v injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duel_n or_o loss_n of_o peace_n abroad_o for_o a_o single_a anger_n or_o a_o displeasure_n on_o one_o side_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o and_o a_o war_n can_v be_v make_v by_o few_o than_o a_o bargain_n can_v in_o which_o always_o there_o must_v be_v two_o at_o least_o object_n 3._o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o profit_n what_o use_n what_o edification_n be_v there_o what_o good_a to_o soul_n what_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o this_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n concern_v absolute_a reprobation_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reproach_n god_n with_o injustice_n they_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o deny_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v object_v against_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o usual_a proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o by_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o its_o usefulness_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n decree_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v sinner_n then_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o goodness_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v damn_v any_o for_o that_o he_o damn_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v not_o help_v and_o for_o what_o himself_o do_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o justice_n 3._o if_o god_n sentence_v we_o to_o that_o damnation_n which_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n inflict_v where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n 4._o if_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v where_o be_v our_o liberty_n where_o be_v our_o nature_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o law_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n how_o can_v man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n or_o the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o vicious_a 5._o if_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v so_o whole_o ruin_v in_o our_o faculty_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a but_o must_v do_v evil_a how_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o way_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o vice_n when_o he_o can_v excuse_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o strive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_a and_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o yet_o a_o unresistible_a cause_n than_o no_o man_n can_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v any_o actual_a sin_n who_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n 6._o if_o god_n do_v cast_v infant_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v devil_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o be_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 7._o if_o god_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n who_o be_v no_o sinner_n upon_o their_o own_o stock_n and_o yet_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n viz._n sin_v with_o his_o own_o choice_n how_o can_v that_o he_o credible_a he_o shall_v love_v to_o kill_v innocent_n and_o yet_o shall_v love_v to_o spare_v the_o criminal_a where_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n 8._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o nature_n by_o derivation_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a for_o though_o adam_n corrupt_v himself_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n wise_o and_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o person_n that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o wise_a law_n and_o bind_v that_o law_n on_o we_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o assert_v these_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o every_o thing_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o live_v well_o but_o scarce_o can_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n persuade_v we_o to_o strictness_n and_o severity_n qui_fw-la serere_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la volet_fw-la agrum_fw-la liberet_fw-la arva_fw-la priùs_fw-la fruticibus_fw-la false_a rubos_fw-la silicemque_fw-la resecet_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ_fw-la fruge_fw-la gravis_fw-la ceres_n eat_v both_o lib._n 3._o metr_v 1._o he_o that_o will_v sow_v his_o field_n with_o hopeful_a
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
seem_v to_o warrant_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n why_o may_v not_o he_o serve_v up_o another_o dish_n to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o dress_n and_o exact_v the_o same_o task_n of_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o contradictory_n and_o then_o since_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v their_o article_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n propound_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o separation_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o person_n be_v clear_o make_v and_o that_o all_o pretence_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v nor_o any_o just_a allegation_n be_v reject_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o some_o other_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o or_o false_o pretend_v if_o not_o evident_o or_o demonstrative_o there_o may_v be_v consideration_n have_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n more_o than_o to_o the_o triumph_v in_o any_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n not_o simple_o necessary_a now_o because_o some_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o not_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o difference_n and_o article_n necessary_a be_v only_o urge_v as_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n indeterminate_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n will_v as_o much_o consider_v themselves_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o weakness_n as_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o other_o man_n as_o wise_a call_v inevident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v fool_n and_o wicked_a person_n certain_o among_o all_o these_o sect_n there_o be_v very_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o err_v and_o although_o some_o zeal_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o their_o eye_n so_o inflame_v with_o their_o ardour_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o adversary_n look_v like_o other_o man_n yet_o certain_o we_o find_v by_o the_o result_v of_o their_o discourse_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o their_o affair_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v and_o make_v syllogism_n and_o use_v reason_n and_o read_v scripture_n and_o although_o they_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v all_o of_o it_o then_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o even_o all_o that_o they_o can_v even_o all_o that_o concern_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o methinks_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o consideration_n distinguish_v the_o person_n for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v christian_n in_o their_o life_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o master_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o all_o relation_n as_o become_v person_n make_v such_o profession_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o hate_v such_o person_n who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o love_n god_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o like_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o master_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o book_n nor_o the_o same_o company_n or_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interest_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a or_o else_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v understand_v nor_o ought_v to_o blame_v have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v and_o do_v not_o determine_v their_o school-question_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sect_n or_o interest_n but_o now_o i_o know_v beforehand_o that_o those_o man_n who_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o their_o own_o sect_n will_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o these_o purpose_n of_o charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o say_v i_o or_o do_v i_o what_o i_o can_v will_v tell_v all_o their_o proselyte_n that_o i_o preach_v indifferency_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o believe_v nor_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o all_o sect_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o a_o colluvy_n of_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o religion_n nay_o they_o will_v say_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o and_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o use_v to_o their_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o declamation_n i_o be_o persuade_v i_o may_v represent_v fine_a tragedy_n beforehand_o and_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o objection_n that_o although_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o be_v as_o false_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o objector_n themselves_o be_v zealous_a and_o impatient_a yet_o beside_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o objection_n will_v come_v where_o my_o answer_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o also_o confident_a that_o in_o defiance_n and_o incuriousness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n will_v persist_v pertinacious_o in_o the_o accusation_n and_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n in_o despite_n of_o i_o well_o but_o however_o i_o will_v try_v and_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o good_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o body_n politic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o question_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o compliance_n or_o toleration_n so_o that_o i_o allow_v no_o indifferency_n nor_o any_o countenance_n to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n destroy_v government_n nor_o to_o those_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o teach_v ill_a life_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v now_o excuse_v from_o belief_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n except_o stupidity_n or_o sottishness_n and_o natural_a inability_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o vanity_n but_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v second_o the_o intendment_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v that_o permission_n shall_v be_v in_o question_n speculative_a indeterminable_a curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o make_v more_o necessity_n than_o god_n make_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o many_o the_o fault_n i_o find_v and_o seek_v to_o remedy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dogmatic_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o impatient_a of_o other_o disagreeing_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v let_v opinion_n and_o problem_n keep_v their_o own_o form_n and_o not_o be_v obtrude_v as_o axiom_n nor_o question_n in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o the_o system_a of_o divinity_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v this_o three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n put_v to_o death_n or_o punish_v corporal_o for_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o cognizance_n or_o determination_n or_o competent_a for_o infliction_n that_o he_o persuade_v to_o a_o indifferency_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o another_o judicatory_a which_o be_v competent_a sufficient_a infallible_a just_a and_o high_o severe_a no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v our_o thought_n or_o secret_a purpose_n while_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v unequal_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o own_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o lawful_a to_o man_n for_o to_o think_v or_o purpose_v what_o they_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o distinguish_a article_n of_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o christendom_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a which_o be_v not_o cognoscible_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v make_v corporal_a infliction_n and_o in_o question_n indeterminate_a which_o be_v doubtful_o propound_v or_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la dispute_v or_o believe_v for_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o matter_n who_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o humane_a understanding_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o say_v that_o indifferency_n be_v persuade_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o err_a person_n four_o no_o part_n of_o
this_o discourse_n teach_v or_o encourage_v variety_n of_o sect_n and_o contradiction_n in_o opinion_n but_o suppose_v they_o already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o thing_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o forward_o in_o determine_v all_o question_n nor_o so_o forward_o in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o nor_o invade_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o entire_a by_o propound_v many_o thing_n obscure_o and_o by_o exempt_n our_o soul_n and_o understanding_n from_o all_o power_n external_o compulsory_a so_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n tyranny_n but_o no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o premise_n only_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o i_o persuade_v a_o licence_n of_o discredit_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o allow_v a_o liberty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o let_v the_o objection_n press_v as_o hard_o as_o it_o can_v but_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o condemn_v where_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o sentence_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o tyranny_n not_o to_o encourage_v licentiousness_n be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o licence_n of_o judge_v not_o to_o give_v a_o licence_n of_o dogmatize_v what_o every_o one_o please_v or_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n five_o this_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v leave_n to_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o i_o earnest_o contend_v that_o another_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o and_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o snare_n and_o prejudice_n to_o myself_o that_o man_n use_v one_o another_o so_o charitable_o and_o so_o gentle_o that_o no_o error_n or_o violence_n tempt_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o persuade_v permission_n lest_o compulsion_n introduce_v hypocrisy_n and_o make_v sincerity_n troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a six_o if_o man_n will_v not_o call_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o superstructure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n and_o all_o fancy_n by_o the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o faith_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n or_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n not_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o precept_n of_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o perpetual_o clamorous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o such_o physician_n be_v incurious_a of_o their_o patient_n and_o neglectful_a of_o their_o health_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o empiric_n that_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n if_o they_o see_v but_o a_o wart_n upon_o his_o cheek_n or_o a_o dimple_n upon_o his_o chin_n or_o any_o line_n in_o his_o face_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o man_n the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o decree_v a_o wart_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o a_o various_a opinion_n in_o re_fw-mi alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o be_v capital_a and_o damnable_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o single_a person_n and_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o explicit_a belief_n other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o simple_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v or_o such_o as_o be_v if_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o that_o i_o know_v so_o too_o or_o may_v but_o for_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n unless_o my_o fault_n be_v external_o such_o as_o to_o be_v cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a in_o humane_a judicatory_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v but_o that_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la necessaria_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o may_v therefore_o safe_o disbelieve_v it_o because_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o if_o i_o may_v with_o innocence_n be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o know_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o obligatory_a ignorance_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o obligation_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a and_o a_o plain_a negative_a to_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o i_o so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n for_o no_o obligation_n can_v press_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o his_o best_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a understanding_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o can_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o subject_n to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n there_o disbelieve_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n or_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o duty_n essential_o or_o accidental_o necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o article_n nor_o to_o any_o endeavour_n or_o antecedent_n act_n of_o volition_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o man_n who_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o if_o not_o at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o then_o certain_o not_o to_o find_v it_o all_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v malicious_a or_o voluntary_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n and_o then_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o will_v every_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n do_v indeed_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o disbelieve_v a_o article_n without_o malice_n or_o design_n or_o involuntary_o or_o unknowing_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o who_o may_v total_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o where_o he_o have_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n that_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n at_o all_o possible_o it_o may_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o have_v cure_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o proposition_n which_o if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o they_o who_o can_v read_v may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a that_o melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o safe_o contradict_v it_o although_o before_o that_o knowledge_n do_v arrive_v to_o he_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n for_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la this_o be_v true_a that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o may_v not_o disbelieve_v but_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la it_o be_v false_a for_o at_o what_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o question_n disputable_a which_o be_v therefore_o not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a sense_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o
age_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o fancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n 22._o for_o what_o ever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v than_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephen_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n doâ—â—â—_n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n than_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o corinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 11_o vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o heresiarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrewment_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o ever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
he_o do_v his_o best_a and_o his_o most_o innocent_a endeavour_n and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n because_o no_o rule_n can_v antecedent_o secure_v the_o proposition_n in_o matter_n disputable_a for_o even_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v free_a will_n one_o party_n deny_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o work_v irresistible_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o engage_v we_o upon_o great_a care_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o one_o opinion_n think_v god_n reap_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a action_n the_o other_o think_v it_o charge_v our_o bad_a action_n upon_o he_o so_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n one_o part_n choose_v his_o assertion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o incourage_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o other_o believe_v it_o make_v we_o proud_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o increase_v piety_n the_o second_o believe_v it_o increase_v spiritual_a presumption_n and_o vanity_n the_o first_o think_v it_o magnify_v god_n justice_n the_o other_o think_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o mercy_n now_o then_o since_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o ground_n can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o possibility_n of_o mistake_v we_o be_v infinite_o miserable_a if_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n so_o long_o as_o we_o willing_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v a_o error_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o since_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n of_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o article_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n indeed_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o person_n be_v not_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o he_o do_v and_o then_o avow_v they_o they_o be_v his_o direct_a opinion_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o chargeable_a with_o they_o as_o with_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o if_o he_o disavow_v they_o he_o will_v certain_o rather_o quit_v his_o opinion_n then_o avow_v such_o error_n or_o impiety_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o because_o every_o man_n know_v that_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n from_o whence_o falsehood_n natural_o and_o immediate_o do_v derive_v and_o he_o therefore_o believe_v his_o first_o proposition_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o innocent_a of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o direct_o or_o consequent_o 7._o so_o that_o now_o since_o no_o error_n neither_o for_o its_o self_n nor_o its_o consequent_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o criminal_a upon_o a_o pious_a person_n since_o no_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n nor_o do_v condemn_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n since_o he_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o our_o crime_n that_o he_o pardon_v many_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la in_o all_o make_v abatement_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o surprisal_n and_o invasion_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v demand_v of_o we_o a_o account_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o since_o the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o confess_v its_o weakness_n it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v what_o deportment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n when_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v doubtful_a of_o a_o proposition_n but_o convince_v that_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intention_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o although_o every_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o some_o be_v right_a and_o may_v know_v it_o too_o for_o every_o man_n that_o may_v err_v do_v not_o therefore_o certain_o err_v and_o if_o he_o err_v because_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o rule_n then_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o he_o may_v do_v right_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a ground_n do_v change_v his_o opinion_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o too_o and_o although_o confidence_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o just_a persuasion_n many_o time_n yet_o some_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v now_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o question_n be_v what_o deportment_n they_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o person_n that_o disagree_v from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o error_n 2._o first_o then_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n dismember_v or_o otherwise_o direct_o persecute_v for_o his_o opinion_n which_o do_v not_o teach_v impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o it_o plain_o and_o apparent_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o himself_o do_v act_v it_o or_o encourage_v it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o its_o proportion_n or_o malignity_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v treason_n or_o sedition_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o his_o excuse_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o traitor_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v treason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n unjust_o although_o he_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v equal_o judicable_a whether_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o innocence_n in_o be_v seditious_a blasphemous_a or_o perjure_a by_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o gate_n open_v to_o all_o iniquity_n as_o will_v entertain_v all_o the_o pretence_n the_o design_n the_o imposture_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o all_o rule_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o explicate_v that_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o man_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o his_o practical_a duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v such_o person_n for_o heretic_n that_o do_v dogmatise_v a_o sin_n he_o that_o teach_v other_o to_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o crime_n whether_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o encourage_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o basilides_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o renounce_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o much_o worse_a as_o the_o mischief_n be_v more_o universal_a or_o as_o a_o fountain_n be_v great_a than_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n take_v from_o it_o he_o that_o write_v treason_n in_o a_o book_n or_o preach_v sedition_n in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n and_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entertain_v in_o his_o understanding_n upon_o weakness_n or_o inculpable_a or_o innocent_a prejudice_n he_o can_v from_o scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n have_v any_o pretence_n to_o colour_n that_o so_o fair_o as_o to_o seduce_v either_o a_o wise_a or_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o it_o rest_v there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o it_o be_v not_o cognoscible_a and_o so_o escape_v that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o come_v à _fw-la stylo_fw-la ad_fw-la machaeram_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v than_o it_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o principle_n and_o in_o persuasion_n and_o be_v just_a so_o punishable_a as_o be_v the_o crime_n that_o it_o persuade_v such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v who_o bring_v in_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lust_n s._n paul_n utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la be_v just_a of_o they_o â—_o take_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n so_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n or_o criminal_a doctrine_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o deut._n 13._o if_o any_o prophet_n tempt_v to_o idolatry_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o these_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o question_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v question_n disputable_a in_o materia_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la which_o also_o
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
this_o discourse_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o false_a and_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o proceed_n according_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v with_o how_o many_o fair_a word_n and_o gay_a pretence_n this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v off_o apt_a either_o to_o cozen_v or_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a according_a as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a respective_o but_o we_o find_v say_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o appear_v by_o other_o testimony_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n still_o extant_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v reprove_v all_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o do_v argue_v concern_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o he_o speak_v no_o word_n against_o this_o public_a practice_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o which_o he_o who_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a pious_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consociation_n if_o we_o add_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 1.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sheâ—_n he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o onesiphorus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dead_a because_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o salute_v his_o household_n without_o name_v he_o who_o be_v the_o major_n domo_fw-la against_o his_o custom_n of_o salutation_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o who_o demonstration_n and_o reception_n can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o death_n which_o imply_v clear_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o dead_a people_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inclusive_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o recommend_v their_o condition_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o more_o glory_n in_o the_o reunion_n but_o to_o pity_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o they_o need_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a it_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o recommend_v the_o person_n in_o particular_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o shall_v rather_o excite_v our_o charity_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o great_a their_o need_n be_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a as_o not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o necessity_n 12._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o argument_n yet_o its_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n till_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o very_a great_a inducement_n for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o institution_n apostolical_a there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v against_o this_o practice_n but_o very_o much_o to_o insinuate_v or_o enjoin_v it_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 66._o cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n apostolical_a say_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o transmit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o discontent_a to_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o aerius_n the_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o although_o the_o probability_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o excuse_v such_o person_n who_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n do_v hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a error_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o charity_n and_o conclude_v against_o by_o its_o adversary_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o more_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a man_n be_v not_o furious_a in_o the_o condemn_v such_o question_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proper_a argument_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o as_o subject_v in_o the_o person_n and_o lessen_v by_o circumstance_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o event_n or_o other_o prudential_a consideration_n 15._o but_o the_o other_o article_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n in_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v dash_v at_o with_o more_o impetuous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o question_n of_o toleration_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o upon_o much_o evidence_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o introduce_v idolatry_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n adore_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n 13._o that_o those_o prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v slay_v 16._o but_o here_o we_o must_v deliberate_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a deliberation_n may_v suffice_v for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fancy-full_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o undo_v and_o cancel_v the_o principle_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n who_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n and_o indeed_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v open_o and_o violent_o against_o natural_a reason_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o disbelieve_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o nowadays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n
god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward_a act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n great_a i_o say_v than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v in_o leviticus_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o find_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_n and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o particular_n because_o if_o these_o move_v you_o not_o to_o consider_v better_a nothing_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v of_o another_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o at_o least_o may_v prevail_v upon_o you_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a conscience_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o your_o church_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o stand_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o art_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o design_n upon_o heaven_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v once_o make_v mean_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o niece_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o priest_n power_n advance_v beyond_o authority_n of_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n apt_a to_o bring_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o because_o this_o be_v possible_o too_o nice_a for_o you_o to_o suspect_v or_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a aught_o to_o move_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n prevail_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n there_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o charitable_o suppose_v many_o pious_a man_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v good_a life_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o your_o man_n which_o be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n i_o instance_n in_o your_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o which_o vicious_a man_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v great_o upon_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v half_a to_o god_n and_o half_a to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o heaven_n too_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n can_v turn_v a_o trifle_a repentance_n into_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o good_a and_o that_o sudden_o too_o and_o at_o any_o time_n even_o on_o our_o deathbed_n or_o the_o minute_n before_o our_o death_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o wicked_a people_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a debauch_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o penance_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sink_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o impiety_n it_o come_v to_o just_a nothing_o by_o your_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o get_v pardon_n so_o many_o con-fraternity_n station_n privilege_a altar_n little_a office_n agnus_n dei_n annulet_n hallow_a device_n sword_n rose_n hat_n churchyard_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o annex_v indulgence_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v what_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfortunate_a man_n that_o need_v to_o smart_v with_o penance_n and_o after_o all_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v come_v out_o of_o purgatory_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o device_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v power_n and_o gain_v and_o find_v error_n and_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n at_o last_o i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n above_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v i_o be_o write_v a_o letter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o image_n but_o that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v lawful_a be_v not_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n
16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v 782_o n._n 32._o and_o chap._n 5.24_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n explain_v 794_o n._n 58._o and_o chap._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n explain_v 810_o n._n 40._o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la contra_fw-la eutychetem_fw-la 265_o §_o 12._o his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v genesis_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n only_o evil_a explain_v 720_o n._n 47._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n explain_v 721_o n._n 48._o h._n ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o decree_v at_o nice_a 424._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 810_o n._n 43._o final_a impenitence_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 811_o n._n 42._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 812_o n._n 48._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 812_o n._n 52_o 53._o glory_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 968_o n._n 5._o god_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a 233_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 12._o and_o 241._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o the_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 90._o gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o evangelical_n law_n 576._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 588_o n._n 9_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 599_o n._n 1_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o grace_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o the_o romanist_n attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o very_o large_a signification_n 643_o n._n 31._o the_o just_a measure_n and_o latitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 32._o how_o it_o work_v 679._o n._n 52._o ad_fw-la 56._o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 643_o n._n 31._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 685._o n._n 68_o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a nature_n man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o greek_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o greek_a church_n receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 175._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o gild_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o against_o that_o notion_n that_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n though_o not_o to_o the_o person_n 910._o h._n habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o guilt_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 659_o n._n 1._o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n answer_v 675_o n._n 51._o of_o infuse_a habit_n 676._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 690_o 691_o n._n 9_o 10._o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n a_o single_a act_n may_v be_v account_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 50._o of_o sinful_a habit_n and_o their_o threefold_a capacity_n 659_o n._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o affirm_v that_o every_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n if_o it_o be_v overcome_v increase_v the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o a_o vicious_a habit_n add_v many_o degree_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n 669_o n._n 9_o evil_a habit_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o facility_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n 662_o n._n 11._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o difficult_a 663_o n._n 14._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v we_o swallow_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o least_o 664_o n._n 15._o it_o keep_v we_o always_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n 665_o n._n 18._o a_o sinful_a habit_n denominate_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o exert_v no_o action_n 666_o n._n 23._o smaller_n sin_n if_o habitual_a discompose_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n 667_o n._n 24._o habitual_a concupiscence_n need_v pardon_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a 667_o n._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n have_v a_o special_a sinfulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o evil_a action_n and_o pelagius_n do_v gainsay_v it_o 667_o n._n 26._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n be_v natural_o expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n 669_o n._n 34._o though_o to_o extirpate_v a_o vicious_a habit_n by_o a_o contrary_a habit_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n 670_o n._n 36._o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n then_o to_o oppose_v a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n against_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n 670_o n._n 38._o in_o re_fw-la morali_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infuse_a habit_n 676_o n._n 53._o hand_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o absolution_n 838_o n._n 54._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v twice_o solemn_o have_v in_o repentance_n 840_o 841_o n._n 57_o heathen_a their_o practice_n in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n pag._n 3_o n._n 11._o they_o can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o heathen_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 546._o heaven_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n 737_o n._n 85._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2._o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n explain_v 10_o 11_o b._n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n mean_v confirmation_n and_o not_o either_o absolution_n or_o ordination_n 10_o 11_o b._n chap._n 9.28_o expl_n 712_o n._n 15._o chap._n 7.27_o expl_n 712._o n._n 17._o chap._n 5.23_o explain_v 712._o chap._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o explain_v ibid._n chap._n 10.26_o explain_v 809_o n._n 36._o hell_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o heresy_n how_o aërius_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o error_n be_v against_o no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n 150_o §_o 48._o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n be_v ancient_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o now_o it_o be_v ibid._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o believe_v right_a but_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n be_v heretical_a 345._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o father_n style_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n 401._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a ibid._n and_o 402._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o pope_n john_n xxii_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o